to_o wrest_v it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o jew_n will_v measure_v it_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v not_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o say_v about_o his_o age_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o far_o and_o make_v they_o look_v high_o and_o consider_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o mention_n that_o his_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v 2._o gen._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o abraham_n know_v he_o among_o the_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n by_z his_o addressing_z himself_o to_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n of_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n this_o visit_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n how_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v the_o day_n of_o that_o visit_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a text_n of_o john_n lay_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o upon_o his_o pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n socinian_o do_v forge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o a_o transposition_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n i_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o before_o and_o dead_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o then_o they_o go_v far_o with_o his_o be_v make_v they_o understand_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o few_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v plain_o this_o i_o be_v exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v but_o be_v render_v the_o sense_n when_o be_v or_o be_v do_v alter_v it_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n do_v relate_v to_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v â—_o come_v gen._n 17._o â—_o abram_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o that_o of_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o nation_n a_o thousand_o and_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o believer_n they_o rise_v a_o difficulty_n also_o about_o the_o word_n i_o be_o instead_o of_o i_o be_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la or_o past_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o praeterit_fw-la to_o represent_v god_n permanent_a be_v beside_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o present_a lest_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o non-perpetual_a of_o a_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v be_v and_o existence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a elijah_n jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o how_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o verb_n i_o be_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n answer_v together_o to_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o praeterit_fw-la as_o psal_n 90.2_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o 25._o this_o do_v most_o proper_o express_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o immutable_a be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o such_o be_v god_n such_o also_o be_v christ_n full_o and_o unquestionable_o describe_v in_o all_o tense_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 13.8_o purpose_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o abraham_n rejoice_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n and_o chief_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 18._o gen._n 18._o who_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n shall_v i_o hide_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v and_o afterward_o commune_v with_o he_o sure_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o day_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n before_o abraham_n the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v observable_a for_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n 3.14_o egypt_n exod_n 3.14_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v that_o of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 12.13_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o 12.13_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o he_o must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o shall_v destroy_v or_o change_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v by_o these_o different_a expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v intend_v which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a may_v prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o unworthy_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trick_n the_o jew_n with_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o before_o abraham_n what_o he_o be_v whether_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n objection_n be_v very_o specious_a how_o can_v one_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a have_v see_v abraham_n well_o our_o saviour_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o socinian_o with_o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n will_v unworthy_o make_v he_o shuffle_v the_o matter_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o within_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o and_o abraham_n can_v have_v see_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v he_o only_o as_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o abram_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n this_o quibble_v trick_n i_o will_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o papist_n though_o i_o take_v socinian_n capable_a to_o forge_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o alter_v a_o comma_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23.43_o thou_o luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o to_o settle_v their_o purgatory_n instead_o of_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v what_o a_o cause_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o ever_o use_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o
he_o be_v such_o thing_n attribute_v as_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o what_o be_v add_v about_o grave_a image_n be_v to_o condemn_v idolatry_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n not_o only_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v idolater_n and_o also_o that_o abominable_a sin_n be_v get_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o country_n after_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o 6.13_o matth._n 4.10_o deuter._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n quote_v out_o of_o another_o place_n hence_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o essential_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n no_o command_n can_v be_v more_o positive_a absolute_a and_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o israel_n who_o jew_n and_o socinian_o do_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a negative_a he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o word_n only_o give_v the_o exclusion_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v only_o such_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o make_v god_n and_o by_o grace_n by_o this_o god_n of_o himself_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o second_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o a_o first_o creator_n and_o a_o second_o one_o wherefore_o this_o restriction_n be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a whereby_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n worship_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o own_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 6._o luke_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o lord_n god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v adore_v o_o say_v they_o when_o we_o adore_v christ_n we_o adore_v in_o he_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v he_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v worship_v moses_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n person_n it_o will_v be_v well_o to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n do_v also_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n they_o adore_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n by_o grace_n the_o father_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o son_n only_o since_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n one_o creator_n the_o other_o creature_n one_o the_o high_a the_o other_o subordinate_a one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n and_o both_o to_o be_v adore_v such_o a_o son_n as_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o father_n more_o than_o any_o other_o son_n in_o the_o world_n do_v from_o his_o whereby_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v god_n nature_n and_o confound_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o creature_n let_v christ_n be_v own_v either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o know_v god_n make_v man_n but_o now_o we_o find_v man_n socinian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v god_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o such_o whether_o wafer_n or_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a god_n be_v a_o mere_a contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la a_o perfect_a nonsense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o work_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 7.31_o whence_o they_o conclude_v this_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o therefore_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n v._o 15._o and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 14.33_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o prejudice_n shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n john_n 7.41_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v chap._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o judas_n matth._n 13.55_o thus_o socinian_n can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o must_v have_v he_o a_o make_v god_n do_v this_o hold_n any_o proportion_n or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n to_o come_v off_o with_o this_o the_o heresiarch_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v god_n alone_o do_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o wide_a door_n open_a to_o let_v in_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o but_o certain_o that_o precept_n do_v oblige_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o think_v that_o of_o all_o moral_a commandment_n none_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o that_o of_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o avoid_v all_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o say_v when_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v they_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n christ_n be_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v be_v haptize_v and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o he_o be_v god_n worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o text_n against_o the_o tempter_n two_o frivolous_a thing_n more_o they_o say_v first_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v to_o worship_n but_o to_o serve_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a they_o have_v never_o want_v a_o pretence_n to_o cavil_v but_o if_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o difference_n 26._o act_n 10.25_o 26._o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_a bind_n with_o to_o serve_v than_o to_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v may_v seem_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o to_o worship_n the_o other_o cavil_v be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v other_o that_o be_v say_v they_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o pleasure_n but_o christ_n you_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n but_o here_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o say_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o own_o that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o name_n we_o be_v to_o worship_v other_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v to_o show_v how_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o now_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n join_v some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o peter_n 26._o act._n 10.25_o 26._o who_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n
by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v due_a and_o necessary_a from_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n inferior_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o undue_a and_o mere_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v render_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o some_o time_n by_o a_o superior_a as_o we_o read_v when_o joshua_n say_v 13._o josn_a 10.12_o 13._o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n so_o the_o sun_n stand_v he_o be_v obey_v but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o this_o the_o sun_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n a_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v then_o spook_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o etc._n etc._n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o so_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o that_o awful_a reverence_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v please_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n may_v belong_v to_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o son_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v christ_n obedience_n as_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 8._o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o the_o obedience_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o obey_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o this_o man_n grant_v before_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o will_v have_v this_o worship_v not_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o to_o pass_v unto_o god_n so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a worship_n thus_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v only_o transitory_a and_o not_o fix_v so_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o civil_a worship_n or_o respect_n render_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v render_v unto_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o christ_n man_n be_v adore_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o yet_o do_v but_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n with_o this_o new_a as_o they_o call_v it_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o man._n but_o they_o must_v say_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o one_o or_o a_o different_a person_n name_v by_o they_o if_o the_o same_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o not_o the_o same_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o explain_v the_o prophet_n if_o in_o the_o psalm_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a then_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o therein_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o angel_n now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o prove_v one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v he_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a disparagement_n indeed_o not_o only_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n do_v represent_v a_o king_n after_o this_o rate_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n give_v he_o will_v be_v without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o stage_n god_n if_o to_o reign_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n who_o reign_v belong_v to_o his_o person_n if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o name_n also_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therein_o describe_v jehovah_n be_v the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v be_v proper_o for_o christ_n nor_o no_o one_o else_o be_v ever_o figurative_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v then_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n then_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o indeed_o do_v represent_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o absurdity_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o he_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o three_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o several_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n he_o therein_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o so_o the_o kingdom_n throne_n sceptre_n power_n majesty_n ministry_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o not_o as_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o far_o so_o then_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o father_n person_n but_o his_o own_o not_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 13._o matth._n 28.2_o 5._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n show_v how_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o angel_n for_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n one_o that_o bring_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o first_o command_v the_o last_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o he_o say_v not_o worship_v i_o but_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n first_o beget_v simple_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o angel_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v than_o this_o be_v he_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o also_o by_o devil_n 7._o mark_v 5.6_o 7._o the_o legion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v but_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n so_o we_o now_o must_v show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n well_o we_o must_v go_v up_o high_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o 23._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o
jew_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o more_o because_o he_o use_v not_o a_o pronoun_n relative_a but_o possessive_a not_o the_o father_n but_o my_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v not_o the_o father_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o all_o but_o my_o father_n in_o a_o most_o special_a and_o true_a manner_n who_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o i_o now_o that_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o on_o another_o account_n do_v insist_v upon_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o only_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o can_v have_v calm_v their_o rage_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o speak_v to_o confirm_v this_o equality_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n one_o whereof_o upon_o occasion_n be_v the_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o infirmity_n for_o 38_o year_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n and_o perfect_a health_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o none_o but_o god_n can_v have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a but_o that_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a this_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o work_v be_v here_o clear_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n do_v also_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n can_v effect_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v now_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n 135.6_o psal_n 115.3_o and_o 135.6_o to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n go_v often_o about_o both_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o work_n to_o insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o press_v it_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o by_o what_o i_o already_o say_v and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v in_o v._o 22._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o end_n which_o in_o so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o he_o in_o declare_v it_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o this_o divine_a honour_n be_v so_o equal_o due_a to_o both_o that_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n can_v and_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v worship_v without_o he_o for_o honour_v render_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o as_o religious_a worship_n the_o son_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a enough_o beyond_o all_o exception_n yet_o they_o cavil_v thus_o the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o import_v a_o equal_a honour_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v out_o of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o 1.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o text_n of_o peter_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o preposition_n not_o a_o adverb_n the_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o some_o time_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o causality_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o word_n like_o signify_v equality_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o thus_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n not_o only_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_o precious_a in_o the_o two_o object_v place_n and_o in_o our_o text_n there_o be_v indeed_o duty_n express_v but_o different_a in_o that_o of_o john_n here_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o first_o do_v regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o text_n a_o parity_n and_o equality_n be_v imply_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n second_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o one_o must_v go_v back_o to_o verse_n 18._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o he_o to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o of_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o last_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o aim_n at_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v his_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v he_o without_o any_o difference_n because_o his_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o this_o affirmative_a be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o negative_a for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 14.1_o josn_a 14.1_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v one_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o other_o and_o one_o can_v well_o honour_v the_o father_n except_o he_o equal_o honour_v the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n now_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10.27_o matth._n 22.37_o mark_v 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v love_v obey_v and_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o honour_v love_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o 39_o matth._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o meâ—_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o
after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n begin_v with_o god_n purge_v it_o of_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o prosper_v and_o establish_v they_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n with_o keep_v out_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o will_v break_v into_o it_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n which_o now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v before_o you_o and_o will_v preside_v among_o you_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n extricate_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o his_o gracious_a providence_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o you_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v not_o only_o with_o promise_n to_o the_o observer_n but_o also_o with_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n and_o neglecter_n thereof_o for_o this_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n and_o therein_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o do_v his_o work_n deceitful_a 48.10_o jerem._n 48.10_o in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n what_o we_o now_o call_v for_o the_o very_a same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n within_o your_o station_n i_o do_v humble_o commend_v unto_o you_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 25._o matt._n 16.27_o chap._n 25._o to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n which_o with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n neglect_v to_o secure_v and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n way_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n language_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o be_v content_a never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v if_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v effectual_o do_v it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o soon_o or_o late_o we_o all_o must_v die_v how_o soon_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a lease_n of_o our_o life_n then_o come_v judgement_n and_o our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a shall_v follow_v we_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o felix_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n shall_v then_o actual_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o slothful_a and_o careless_a for_o want_v of_o exercise_v they_o shall_v be_v severe_o deal_v withal_o negative_a sin_n though_o many_o mind_n they_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a sin_n name_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o of_o omission_n you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n you_o clothe_v i_o not_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o you_o mind_v i_o not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o what_o you_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v 25._o matt._n 25._o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o feel_v o_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o be_v able_a with_o bernard_n to_o say_v wherever_o i_o be_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v therewith_o and_o to_o live_v every_o moment_n as_o if_o that_o same_o be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o account_n ready_a for_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o day_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o procrastination_n whilst_o it_o be_v time_n 24._o matt._n 24._o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o bless_v yea_o thrice_o bless_v shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o because_o his_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_n david_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o say_n so_o be_v there_o call_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n 10.13_o psal_n 10.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o 4.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.13_o i_o shall_v but_o name_n it_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 11.5_o psal_n 139._o and_o ezek._n 11.5_o all_o see_v and_o all_o know_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n all_o our_o word_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o so_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o impose_v upon_o and_o if_o man_n forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o i_o think_v again_o and_o again_o i_o now_o may_v safe_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v we_o at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o amaziah_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o prophesy_v not_o again_o any_o more_o of_o bethel_n 1â—_n amos_n 7_o 1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n for_o in_o such_o place_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o first_o to_o last_o prove_v bad_a every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n where_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a see_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o common_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o out_o of_o true_a sound_a reason_n can_v work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o who_o long_o ago_o david_n say_v 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretold_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v privy_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o at_o first_o and_o then_o open_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a god_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n with_o offer_v in_o this_o discourse_n good_a argument_n to_o assert_v and_o bear_v record_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o we_o think_v such_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o a_o mortal_a gargrene_n in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_a age._n herein_o we_o go_v upon_o two_o head_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o have_v both_o gospel_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a no_o error_n more_o fundamental_a than_o that_o which_o impious_o strike_v at_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n
the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o better_a to_o know_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o to_o jacob_n 13._o jacob_n gen._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o what_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v all_o that_o laban_n do_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n mention_v by_o stephen_n 7.35_o stephen_n act_n 7.35_o by_o who_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n moses_n become_v ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n stephen_n say_v v._o 32._o that_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o same_o god_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n v._o 38._o to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n which_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o 6._o himself_o exod._n 3._o â—_o 4_o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o people_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o a_o character_n god_n give_v of_o he_o 21._o he_o exodus_fw-la 23.20_o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o create_a angel_n will_v god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n why_o god_n name_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n more_o in_o he_o than_o in_o another_o here_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n pardon_v transgression_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v according_a to_o promise_v this_o same_o angel_n appear_v unto_o joshuah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o josh_n 5.14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o he_o require_v the_o same_o humble_a obedience_n as_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o 2.10_o at_o heb._n 2.10_o when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v far_o call_v 63._o call_v isai_n 63._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n god_n in_o he_o be_v present_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o there_o be_v also_o call_v their_o saviour_n he_o save_v they_o be_v there_o any_o saviour_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n â—_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o â—_o or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v he_o not_o procure_v and_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n that_o god_n by_o the_o last_o of_o his_o prophet_n do_v so_o positive_o promise_v he_o shall_v come_v sure_o he_o then_o be_v and_o exi_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o prophet_n add_v who_o you_o delight_v in_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o christian_a but_o his_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o however_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v this_o angel_n and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v another_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o trinity_n import_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n imply_v plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o angel_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n 18._o abraham_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o man_n and_o behave_v himself_o both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o abraham_n thus_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n shall_v in_o human_a nature_n appear_v unto_o man_n as_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o abraham_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o man_n in_o visible_o walk_v discourse_v have_v his_o foot_n wash_v rest_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o herein_o by_o act_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n call_v jehovah_n and_o five_o adonai_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o union_n of_o divine_a with_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o appear_a can_v refute_v for_o indeed_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o plain_o represent_v than_o by_o this_o example_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n certain_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o then_o appear_v namely_o god_n and_o man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o foresight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o 8.56_o it_o john_n 8.56_o relate_v to_o this_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 39.40_o john_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o abraham_n for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o man_n who_o with_o two_o other_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o who_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o all_o the_o while_n behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o be_v god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o abrham_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n five_o 25._o a_o property_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o as_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o text_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n isai_n 40.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v to_o zion_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o certain_o by_o your_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o god_n of_o zâ—on_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o who_o that_o person_n be_v here_o call_v god_n it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o v._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a
but_o person_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o act_v the_o high_a name_n of_o god_n own_o son_n only_o beget_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o we_o confess_v therein_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o filiation_n which_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n call_v son_n of_o god_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o adam_n have_v also_o a_o miraculous_a birth_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v and_o god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n god_n do_v not_o concur_v material_o but_o efficient_o with_o his_o power_n but_o not_o with_o his_o substance_n see_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o any_o invisible_a seed_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o 1.3_o the_o rom._n 1.3_o seed_n of_o david_n what_o brother_n he_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o another_o 2.12_o another_o rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.12_o order_n and_o quality_n they_o be_v such_o not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o 1.18_o by_o 1_o job_n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o nature_n as_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o may_v be_v peruse_v do_v declare_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o most_o different_a way_n from_o that_o whereby_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n likeness_n as_o in_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o beget_v their_o simile_n or_o that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v god_n now_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o communicability_n of_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la but_o by_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o willing_a who_o operation_n be_v immanent_a so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o procession_n in_o god_n one_o by_o way_n of_o intellection_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o volition_n whereby_o be_v breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v special_o call_v love_n and_o though_o the_o son_n do_v also_o understand_v himself_o yet_o he_o beget_v neither_o himself_n nor_o another_o for_o he_o understand_v himself_o not_o of_o a_o notional_a intellection_n to_o generate_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o with_o a_o notional_a one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v say_v not_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v above_o it_o for_o all_o these_o matter_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o as_o all_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v upon_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rather_o than_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o perfect_v our_o redemption_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o own_v he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_o and_o by_o excellency_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v proper_a only_o beget_v whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o adopt_a son_n and_o by_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n distinguish_v from_o elijab_n jeremiah_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o conclude_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monstruous_a generation_n if_o out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v come_v a_o son_n of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n as_o pretend_v by_o crollius_n out_o of_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n but_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n chief_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n afterward_o of_o a_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o belove_a but_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o belove_v because_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v in_o respect_n to_o adopt_a brethren_n not_o because_o their_o sonship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o as_o adoption_n imitate_v nature_n as_o civilian_n say_v so_o their_o adoption_n 1.23_o adoption_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o regeneration_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 3.14_o the_o colos_n 1.17_o 18._o rev._n 3.14_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o passive_o but_o active_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v that_o be_v the_o beginner_n or_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o a_o style_n use_v in_o scripture_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v for_o the_o person_n as_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 2.9_o of_o rom._n 4.9_o gal._n 2.9_o circumcision_n the_o act_n for_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v he_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n make_v we_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v our_o justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o he_o be_v often_o call_v 4.2_o call_v 1_o john_n 2._o and_o 4.2_o the_o popitation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o propitiatour_n and_o saviour_n though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o human_a generation_n yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o import_v in_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o begetter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n 5.3_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o undisputable_o he_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o he_o communicate_v unto_o he_o well_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n the_o word_n likeness_n do_v not_o show_v any_o disparity_n or_o difference_n but_o a_o equality_n and_o sameness_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v about_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o to_o be_v like_a but_o not_o equal_a or_o the_o same_o when_o here_o likeness_n be_v take_v for_o sameness_n and_o equality_n now_o as_o of_o seth_n so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o adam_n for_o as_o seth_n have_v not_o be_v adam_n son_n except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o christ_n can_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v god_n son_n except_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n seth_n be_v beget_v after_o his_o father_n image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n more_o strong_o to_o show_v the_o sameness_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n than_o ever_o seth_n have_v his_o from_o adam_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o father_n image_n but_o in_o more_o noble_a expressive_a and_o lively_a word_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n
of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a
coeternal_a he_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o man_n do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o this_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n what_o can_v he_o thereby_o have_v more_o than_o we_o no_o prerogative_n at_o all_o for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v we_o and_o we_o be_v present_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n do_v subsist_v in_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o the_o word_n must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o third_z place_z it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v 5.20_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o that_o other_o place_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o elsewhere_o 1.3_o elsewhere_o tit._n 1.3_o god_n have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o chap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v 19.17_o call_v tit._n 2.12_o rev._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v name_v 1.1_o name_v 1_o tim._n 1.1_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v 1.12_o preach_v gal._n 1.12_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o again_o be_v call_v 2.3_o call_v 1_o tim._n 2.3_o god_n our_o saviour_n there_o must_v be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o and_o both_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v saviour_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n though_o otherwise_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v he_o be_v then_o a_o saviour_n by_o office_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n require_v a_o true_a real_a divine_a power_n which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o moses_n be_v relative_o call_v god_n and_o cyrus_n god_n be_v anoint_v or_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n every_o one_o know_v moses_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o cyrus_n the_o messiah_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_a impudence_n of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o hellish_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o good_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o 1.30_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o nor_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v 15.5_o say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o men._n the_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o st._n john_n be_v this_o 1.3_o this_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o â—him_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v evince_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n must_v need_v be_v before_o mary_n here_o they_o will_v cavil_v and_o confine_v this_o make_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o regeneration_n of_o man_n though_o we_o own_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n compare_v with_o coloss_n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o which_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o exception_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o do_v include_v all_o 11.3_o all_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o same_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o under_o another_o head_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v several_a place_n which_o either_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v among_o other_o afford_v we_o two_o very_a considerable_a the_o first_o be_v this_o 7.14_o this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n this_o afford_v several_a thing_n serious_o but_o now_o brief_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o sign_n give_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o syria_n come_v up_o against_o he_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o performance_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v give_v for_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n whereupon_o be_v make_v this_o gospel-promise_a which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o name_n be_v immanuel_n a_o name_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v his_o message_n to_o mary_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.31_o prophet_n luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o evangelist_n do_v point_n at_o and_o quote_v this_o prophecy_n add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 1.21_o name_n matt._n 1.21_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o this_o whole_o and_o only_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n never_o any_o other_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o never_o be_v the_o name_n immanuel_n give_v any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v be_v wrest_v so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o present_o shall_v produce_v immanuel_n be_v god_n with_o a_o divine_a essence_n christ_n be_v the_o immanuel_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o god_n with_o we_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o god_n with_o we_o be_v immanuel_n the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o angel_n of_o no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n of_o no_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n use_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n and_o this_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o after_o this_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n el_fw-es which_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o bare_o signify_v god_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n this_o word_n make_v part_n of_o that_o of_o michael_n who_o signification_n be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a god_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v jud._n 9_o archangel_n prince_n of_o angel_n for_o angel_n be_v call_v 12.7_o call_v rev._n 12.7_o his_o and_o
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o we_o give_v a_o interpretation_n different_a from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o scripture_n but_o a_o great_a general_a fault_n in_o they_o be_v to_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v unusual_a meaning_n and_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o nay_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o now_o know_v better_a than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a say_v magister_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o master_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o common_o in_o these_o thing_n one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o once_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o into_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o long_o they_o go_v in_o the_o far_a from_o the_o true_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o in_o practice_n that_o people_n that_o think_v they_o know_v all_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o their_o natural_a reason_n so_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o their_o natural_a strength_n thus_o as_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o as_o easy_o they_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o such_o pharisee_n will_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o please_v for_o all_o such_o free-willer_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n yet_o of_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o main_a about_o man_n order_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v call_v step_n for_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n so_o our_o act_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o walk_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v their_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n against_o which_o i_o bring_v two_o evidence_n without_o exception_n father_n and_o son_n both_o great_a man_n and_o both_o in_o several_a thing_n type_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v 37.23_o say_v psal_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n declare_v 16.9_o declare_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n reason_n indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o revelation_n and_o guide_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n but_o postpone_v or_o put_v first_o last_n and_o last_o first_o and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o prophet_n know_v better_a than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o elsewhere_o discuss_v somewhat_o at_o large_a freewill_n a_o plea_n for_o free_a grace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o i_o speak_v about_o comparison_n i_o shall_v say_v how_o though_o we_o must_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o screw_v up_o consequence_n for_o divine_a from_o human_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o disparity_n to_o convince_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o natural_a thing_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n about_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n his_o son_n ground_v upon_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n first_o the_o sun_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n they_o both_o be_v co-existent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a three_o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o division_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o change_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n four_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n five_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n sixthly_a as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o it_o this_o comparison_n i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o illustrate_v that_o adorable_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a mystery_n after_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o true_a divine_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n attribute_n some_o be_v negative_a as_o infifinite_a independent_a immortal_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n which_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o these_o teach_v not_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o teach_v what_o he_o be_v not_o other_o be_v affirmative_a as_o eternal_a almighty_a all-knowing_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o because_o they_o represent_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o other_o attribute_n there_o be_v as_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v lay_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n essential_o take_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v something_o in_o general_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o divine_a attribute_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v those_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n these_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o as_o attribute_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o accident_n nor_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n be_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a wherefore_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n infiniteness_n eternity_n simplicity_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v in_o by_o part_n and_o degree_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v one_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o absoluteness_n which_o have_v no_o part_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n substance_n and_o accident_n power_n and_o act_n
manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o noble_a account_n he_o pre-existed_n before_o john_n so_o he_o have_v another_o be_v which_o not_o be_v human_a nor_o angelical_a must_v need_v be_v divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conclude_v for_o eternity_n this_o priority_n they_o interpret_v of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o gift_n and_o office_n christ_n be_v much_o beyond_o john_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n prefer_v before_o i_o of_o a_o dignity_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o when_o will_v they_o give_v over_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n tear_v scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o pull_v it_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o their_o end_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o man_n john_n as_o to_o that_o time_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o gift_n for_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o 1.15_o so_o luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o exercise_v it_o before_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n after_o which_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n 4.12_o ministry_n matt._n 4.12_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o this_o before_o i_o must_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o office_n for_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o we_o if_o only_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o son_n with_o excellent_a quality_n as_o do_v perfect_o his_o not_o spare_v but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o in_o four_o place_n the_o 18._o the_o john_n 1.14_o 18._o chap._n 3.16_o 18._o evangelist_n call_v god_n only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o john_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preterimperfect-tense_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v before_o john_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o eminent_o excellent_a his_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o when_o thirty_o year_n old_a but_o he_o have_v long_o before_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n life_n wherein_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o john_n so_o his_o office_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o prefer_v above_o john_n the_o next_o verse_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n wherein_o john_n do_v attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o priority_n of_o cause_n as_o of_o dignity_n for_o he_o thereby_o ow_v that_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o he_o and_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n the_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o and_o thence_o john_n and_o other_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o john_n as_o the_o head-fountain_n be_v before_o that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v that_o john_n and_o every_o one_o else_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v any_o miracle_n this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v all_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n now_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n 1.19_o kind_n colos_n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v not_o except_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2.9_o godhead_n chap._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n for_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n till_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o reveal_v it_o how_o can_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o before_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v receive_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o he_o must_v need_v have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o truth_n if_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v but_o own_v and_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o wander_v against_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_a here_o because_o like_o a_o drown_a man_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n out_o of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n they_o object_n that_o john_n call_v he_o a_o man_n we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v after_o john_n but_o we_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o we_o read_v of_o angel_n under_o man_n shape_n by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n receive_v into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n not_o angel_n as_o man_n otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v be_v angel_n not_o man_n as_o angel_n for_o thus_o all_o angel_n will_v be_v man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o man_n in_o another_o somewhat_o after_o this_o manner_n john_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o man_n that_o be_v now_o after_o one_o nature_n then_o after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o prove_v christ_n eternity_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n 8.58_o gospel_n john_n 8.58_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n saying_n that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_n of_o a_o real_a vision_n they_o object_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n thou_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n for_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n than_o he_o have_v see_v abraham_n who_o live_v so_o long_o before_o and_o so_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o these_o word_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o for_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o discourse_n namely_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o abraham_n who_o they_o boast_v to_o call_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o believe_v none_o under_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n they_o grow_v mad_a against_o he_o and_o present_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o ask_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o they_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o all_o along_o they_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o meaning_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o socinian_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v this_o text_n all_o to_o piece_n with_o their_o vain_a sophistry_n indeed_o the_o place_n be_v so_o close_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a
unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v for_o 17_o 18._o for_o st._n john_n have_v know_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v not_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o die_v and_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v speak_v 21.6_o speak_v rev._n 21.6_o again_o and_o all_o the_o general_a word_n speak_v asunder_o in_o this_o book_n be_v together_o repeat_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 22.13_o chap._n 22.13_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o here_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o will_v end_v for_o they_o will_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o first_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n show_v man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o way_n do_v patriarch_n prophet_n and_o miartyr_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o after_o his_o ascension_n many_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o only_o because_o he_o first_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n he_o be_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v let_v the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o material_a to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o as_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n so_o what_o remain_v will_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a 17.5_o plain_a 1_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o speak_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o to_o his_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o christ_n desire_v shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o preach_v thereof_o all_o the_o world_n over_o paul_n alone_o publish_v it_o 15.19_o it_o rom._n 15.19_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o illyricum_n the_o gospel_n certain_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mercy_n be_v high_o reveal_v therein_o and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n which_o before_o have_v never_o be_v do_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v be_v over_o he_o now_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o â—ather_n with_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n serve_v by_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o glory_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o style_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v eternity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v before_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o john_n say_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v have_v his_o be_v consequent_o eternal_a for_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n time_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n i_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n for_o a_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v except_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o we_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v only_o in_o time_n long_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o positive_a truth_n they_o give_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o real_a glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o only_o by_o a_o decree_n and_o appointment_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o glory_n good_a lord_n when_o will_v this_o people_n let_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v christ_n say_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v decree_n or_o ordain_v for_o i_o but_o which_o i_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o enjoy_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n we_o defy_v they_o even_o to_o give_v any_o instance_n how_o to_o have_v absolute_o take_v signify_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v if_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n allow_v their_o fancy_n such_o a_o latitude_n as_o to_o forge_v new_a and_o unusual_a signification_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o whensoever_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n it_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v have_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v say_v 10.34_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o heb._n 10.34_o to_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n believer_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o have_v such_o thing_n but_o when_o be_v they_o say_v so_o certain_o not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v nor_o before_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o after_o they_o be_v what_o be_v say_v also_o 1.9_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v something_o give_v we_o and_o another_o actual_o to_o have_v it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o second_o of_o the_o receiver_n we_o have_v not_o now_o real_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o till_o after_o we_o receive_v it_o one_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o reversion_n which_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v land_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o a_o will_n which_o i_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o have_v till_o i_o be_o actual_o in_o possession_n thereof_o as_o it_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o any_o one_o give_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v so_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o but_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o before_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v different_a who_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n pacificus_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la cont_n scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n count_v ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n to_o socinian_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o say_v no_o man_n may_v be_v call_v sober_a
which_o say_v 26._o act_n 14.15_o chap._n 17.24_o 26._o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o as_o create_v so_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o again_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o scripture_n who_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o see_v this_o shift_n can_v hold_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o aâ—â—_n instrumental_a cause_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v go_v about_o overturning_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o what_o can_v they_o ground_n upon_o this_o instrumentality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a place_n 2.10_o gal._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1.1_o cor._n 1.9_o rom._n 11.36_o heb._n 2.10_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n elsewhere_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o or_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n no_o sign_n in_o these_o or_o many_o more_o place_n of_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v any_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.17_o never_o make_v the_o world_n by_o and_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n who_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o adversary_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o heb._n 1.10_o out_o of_o psal_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ancient_a earth_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a the_o more_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o plain_o say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o chap._n 2.5_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a he_o male_n not_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v he_o show_v how_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o age_n which_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v fit_a better_o than_o the_o future_a furthermore_o the_o world_n or_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n have_v have_v several_a age_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o after_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v all_o eternity_n without_o end_n and_o when_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v the_o future_a not_o only_o it_o do_v add_v a_o distinction_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n leave_v all_o 18.30_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o luke_n 18.30_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o ever_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o world_n have_v several_a age_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v but_o one_o beside_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o world_n which_o god_n already_o have_v make_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v none_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o 2._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o our_o saviour_n represent_v before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n 33_o maâ—â—_n â—1_n 33_o this_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n angel_n be_v call_v only_a god_n minister_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o make_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v the_o son_n reaâ—lâ—_n and_o true_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o his_o have_v create_v the_o world_n v._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o sound_n dation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v how_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o what_o follow_v v._o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o express_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n by_o these_o phrase_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v 16._o col._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o and_o have_v create_v himself_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n or_o dignity_n because_o the_o maker_n be_v always_o in_o time_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v this_o head_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a text_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v call_v god_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o here_o oppose_v to_o thing_n false_o
by_o st._n paul_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v often_o join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n 1.3_o tit._n 1.3_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n both_o name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o true_o real_o and_o actual_o god_n as_o he_o be_v saviour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n all_o these_o name_n god_n saviour_n and_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o certain_o he_o be_v god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o only_o his_o office_n but_o also_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o the_o bless_a god_n ver_fw-la 11_o as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o say_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n now_o it_o be_v in_o several_a place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o almost_o every_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8.9_o mark_v 1.1_o rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 18._o gal._n 1.7_o rom._n 8.9_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n paul_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n under_o another_o head_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v in_o many_o place_n afford_v we_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o divinity_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a divine_a manner_n of_o speak_v with_o authority_n not_o as_o subordinate_a or_o delegate_v but_o original_a in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n not_o as_o by_o favour_n and_o courtesy_n derive_v upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n which_o be_v above_o what_o any_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o as_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n creep_v in_o against_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o assert_v his_o legislative_a power_n at_o several_a time_n 7.29_o matth._n 5.20_o 22_o 28_o 32_o 34_o 39_o 44._o chap._n 7.29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o can_v take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v word_n of_o command_n further_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o no_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o one_o man_n will_n be_v free_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o another_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o another_o because_o every_o man_n will_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o alone_o to_o be_v follow_v wherefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n simple_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o when_o man_n will_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v relative_o and_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n be_v the_o law_n without_o dispute_n or_o exception_n thus_o when_o he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v 28._o matth._n 11.27_o 28._o he_o positive_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n affirm_v how_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o thus_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o leper_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o he_o say_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 44._o joh._n 6.40_o 44._o herein_o be_v his_o own_o power_n set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v when_o speak_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o the_o water_n he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n may_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o without_o go_v for_o this_o far_a to_o any_o he_o shall_v certain_o drink_v and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o i_o will_v do_v for_o he_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o lord_n master_n and_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v man_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o after_o that_o rate_n be_v so_o gracious_o exalt_v above_o they_o all_o well_o but_o i_o will_v go_v high_o and_o say_v something_o more_o than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o he_o sometime_o say_v i_o will_v as_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n he_o put_v up_o to_o he_o for_o the_o elect_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v he_o dispose_v of_o glory_n do_v any_o man_n mere_o such_o ever_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o that_o way_n elijah_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o two_o most_o fervent_a man_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o can_v we_o ever_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v no_o none_o but_o god_n the_o son_n can_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o well_o know_v both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o &_o except_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a he_o may_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v as_o a_o most_o unsufferable_a presumption_n nay_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o man_n to_o have_v say_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o speak_v upon_o another_o account_n even_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o have_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v on_o he_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o reduplication_n take_v not_o and_o take_v denote_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o person_n who_o make_v a_o choice_n which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v except_o he_o have_v praeexi_v before_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v another_o be_v and_o before_o he_o be_v make_v he_o must_v real_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n again_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n why_o not_o to_o our_o father_n as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o different_a degree_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o their_o common_a father_n but_o speak_v disjunctive_o and_o in_o different_a number_n see_v he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v natural_o and_o easy_o insinuate_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o not_o upon_o a_o common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o much_o different_a account_n their_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o his_o by_o nature_n furthermore_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n as_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n 9.37_o john_n 5.3_o &_o 6_o 38._o chap._n 7.16_o mark_v 9.37_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o
be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o carth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o have_v be_v before_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o far_a explanation_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1.2.6_o heb_n 1.2.6_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o both_o he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o yea_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o the_o first_o in_o both_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o last_o by_o who_o also_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o to_o creation_n so_o as_o to_o preservation_n for_o one_o say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o other_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n interpret_v by_o this_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o every_o creature_n or_o whole_a creation_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n the_o elder_a brother_n or_o first_o bear_v be_v loco_fw-la parentis_fw-la 12.13_o heb._n 12.13_o as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o now_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o consequence_n obvious_a christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.13_o rev._n 3.14_o col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a these_o two_o place_n out_o of_o colos_n and_o heb._n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o parallel_v one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o so_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v god_n here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o cavil_n against_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o to_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o son_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o be_v a_o downright_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o a_o accusative_a to_o signify_v propter_fw-mi but_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la which_o never_o denote_v a_o final_a but_o always_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v use_v about_o 600_o time_n with_o a_o genitive_a cafe_z and_o in_o no_o one_o may_v be_v render_v propter_fw-mi for_o and_o so_o can_v be_v here_o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o some_o particular_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v why_o such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o place_n it_o also_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o where_o thing_n as_o where_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o what_o now_o i_o be_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enter_v upon_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o my_o reason_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o matter_n conduce_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a â—â—r_a christ_n do_v in_o several_a place_n thereof_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o point_n because_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o rest_n 6.6_o joh._n 6.6_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v give_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v not_o literal_o or_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a but_o however_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o 41.42_o verse_n 32.33_o 38_o 50.51_o ver._n 41.42_o first_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o place_n say_v that_o by_o where_o he_o be_v before_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v when_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n no_o less_o than_o five_o time_n he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o murmur_v at_o which_o truth_n our_o saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o nicodemns_n and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n leave_v for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o either_o for_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o for_o what_o need_n of_o his_o name_n again_o that_o which_o he_o name_v so_o many_o time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o text_n parallel_v with_o this_o 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o which_o do_v explain_v it_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o and_o have_v he_o not_o declare_v at_o several_a time_n that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o clear_v by_o the_o execution_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o ascension_n for_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1.9_o act_n 1.9_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o this_o not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o by_o these_o text_n be_v pinch_v to_o the_o quick_a to_o hold_v out_o they_o take_v another_o way_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o wrest_v their_o proper_a signification_n into_o a_o metaphor_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n converse_v in_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o in_o meditation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o present_a unto_o he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o fair_a one_o but_o if_o so_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o present_n be_v and_o not_o in_o time_n past_o be_v for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o continual_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o thought_n if_o continual_o than_o not_o discontinue_v when_o at_o that_o time_n he_o discourse_v with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n before_o do_v import_v a_o relative_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o actual_o and_o real_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o they_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n mere_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o hold_v no_o proportion_n between_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n so_o then_o christ_n
this_o sense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v murmur_v as_o they_o do_v as_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v to_o give_v his_o word_n such_o as_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o plain_o and_o downright_o though_o he_o know_v he_o thereby_o do_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n 6.42_o matth._n 13.55_o 56_o &_o john_n 6.42_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v what_o they_o know_v of_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v his_o extraction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o according_a to_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man_n who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o among_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a since_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o again_o have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o follow_v he_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o belly_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v whereupon_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n for_o their_o good_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mind_v not_o that_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o argument_n and_o show_v how_o he_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o declare_v first_o who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n four_o time_n then_o add_v 45._o v._o 40.44_o 45_o 45._o he_o be_v from_o god_n afterward_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o a_o quicken_a power_n and_o to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o on_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v god_n 47._o v._o 47._o but_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n can_v the_o father_n have_v more_o high_o and_o stately_o speak_v of_o himself_o 40._o v._o 40._o or_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v this_o he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n not_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o potent_a and_o excellent_a than_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o one_o argument_n more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o be_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n on_o earth_n this_o last_o text_n i_o join_v with_o the_o two_o forego_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o a_o threefold_a knot_n be_v not_o easy_o untie_v the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a 29._o v._o 29._o that_o thereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o one_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o 30._o v._o 30._o by_o this_o we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n this_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o of_o they_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o but_o neither_o socinus_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o kidney_n can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o explain_v the_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n upon_o some_o special_a errand_n just_a as_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v weak_a but_o true_a and_o be_v increase_v by_o degree_n they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v though_o stagger_v and_o imperfect_a which_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v and_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n which_o we_o read_v so_o actual_o effect_v in_o thomas_n who_o more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n that_o at_o last_o he_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v it_o when_o he_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o before_o that_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o name_n have_v give_v eminent_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 69._o john_n 6.68_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o hest_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n after_o so_o solemn_a a_o declaration_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v his_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o his_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o earth_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o he_o send_v he_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o charch_n 2.15_o john_n 2.15_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n real_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o he_o real_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o if_o he_o descend_v than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o descend_v this_o as_o say_v just_a before_o his_o disciple_n believe_v literal_o not_o in_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v v._o 31_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v here_o i_o must_v give_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a warn_v against_o socinian_n far-fetched_a and_o false_a gloss_n indeed_o if_o admittance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o their_o allegory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n possession_n of_o canaan_n carry_v into_o captivity_n shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o noah_n a_o flood_n or_o a_o ark_n such_o man_n as_o aaron_n moses_n joshua_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v all_o these_o into_o allegory_n we_o know_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o but_o to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n when_o a_o text_n express_v plain_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n
to_o screw_v it_o up_o into_o a_o allegory_n nor_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o usual_a proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v express_v this_o indeed_o be_v what_o peter_n call_v a_o rest_a the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_v encourage_v and_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o death_n after_o which_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n 1.2_o act_n 1.2_o now_o this_o occasion_n which_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o sheweth_z how_o he_o discourse_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o reay_o and_o visible_o happen_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o of_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o father_n do_v fill_v up_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o home_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n his_o father_n house_n now_o as_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o first_o signify_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v see_v between_o both_o part_n as_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n with_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v show_n that_o if_o to_o come_v from_o the_o father_n do_v denote_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o the_o father_n so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o namely_o to_o go_v from_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n leave_v the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v imply_v first_o a_o send_v as_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o 8.42_o john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o than_o something_o posterior_n to_o the_o mission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o say_v because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v must_v come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v then_o the_o word_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o send_n rather_o than_o the_o send_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a sense_n give_v as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o divine_a production_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o be_o miraculous_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o none_o can_v be_v send_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o have_v no_o be_v production_n be_v before_o send_v thus_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o ascend_v into_o that_o whence_o he_o descend_v before_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o his_o origin_n with_o they_o you_o be_v from_o benedth_n 23._o v._o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o voluntary_o and_o by_o a_o determine_a counsel_n he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o judgement_n 9.39_o chap._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v here_o even_o very_o betimes_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o come_v about_o unto_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49._o luke_n 2.48_o 49._o so_o that_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o before_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o 17.4_o john_n 17.4_o but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o declare_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o be_v come_v before_o leave_v earth_n a_o place_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o inferior_a to_o heaven_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o extraction_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a to_o contain_v he_o any_o long_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n who_o heart_n upon_o his_o declare_v he_o be_v about_o leave_v of_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v always_o be_v among_o those_o that_o have_v use_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o or_o else_o the_o comforter_n 7._o chap._n 16._o â—_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v not_o come_v after_o all_o that_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v say_v may_v not_o i_o ask_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v it_o fair_a about_o these_o fundamental_a point_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o force_n upon_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sense_n and_o exposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o deign_v of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o screw_v up_o and_o work_v their_o bâ—â—ing_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o forge_v a_o imaginary_a after_o son_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o a_o cease_v â—â—wn_v from_o thence_o after_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v that_o true_a and_o real_a descend_v of_o â—is_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o assort_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v though_o truth_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o yet_o we_o i_o now_o how_o to_o supply_v it_o of_o our_o own_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequco_fw-la saperos_fw-la ae_n eroma_fw-la movebo_fw-la now_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v object_v i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o increated_a angel_n who_o person_n in_o appearance_n be_v man_n in_o office_n angel_n in_o nature_n god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o i_o already_o say_v something_o about_o it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o strong_a and_o very_a useful_a weapon_n because_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o for_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v try_v we_o be_v the_o sure_a of_o and_o may_v better_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n refuse_v to_o go_v up_o
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
mistake_v for_o the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n upon_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a thou_o but_o to_o the_o predicate_a not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o true_a god_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v but_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o usual_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o scripture_n mention_v namely_o the_o father_n who_o send_v and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o than_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o the_o same_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n only_o eternal_a life_n and_o only_o true_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o here_o we_o consider_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n do_v not_o scripture_n say_v in_o several_a place_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n let_v of_o many_o this_o one_o serve_v for_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o only_a true_a god_n why_o shall_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o only_a or_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o particle_n be_v remove_v yet_o thereby_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v say_v as_o i_o already_o observe_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o false_a god_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n alone_o or_o only_o do_v not_o always_o give_v a_o general_a exclusion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jacob_n say_v unto_o reuben_n my_o son_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o 42.38_o gen._n 42.38_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.36_o luk._n 9.36_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o certain_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v take_v martha_n word_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o 10.40_o luk._n 10.40_o only_o mean_v of_o mary_n and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o scripture_n never_o say_v the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o christ_n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o two_o word_n alone_a and_o true_a go_v with_o god_n not_o with_o thou_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v how_o true_a eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o this_o 8.6_o gal._n 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o that_o man_n may_v detest_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o nature_n which_o idol_n be_v not_o thus_o when_o the_o name_n one_o lord_n be_v give_v the_o son_n it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o also_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o name_n spirit_n give_v the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v father_n or_o son_n who_o also_o be_v spirit_n so_o this_o text_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o construction_n as_o this_o when_o paul_n say_v 9.6_o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o barnabas_n far_o from_o be_v exclude_v be_v join_v and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o power_n with_o paul_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o both_o be_v equal_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n those_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o what_o become_v his_o glory_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n like_a to_o favour_v their_o notion_n wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 5.22_o heb._n 1.2_o john_n 5.22_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o with_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v therewith_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o form_v this_o argument_n it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n by_o any_o one_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o same_o dignity_n nature_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v as_o already_o demonstrate_v common_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v such_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a but_o second_o this_o argument_n contain_v two_o branch_n which_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v about_o yet_o to_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o 3400_o year_n before_o his_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.31_o numb_a 24.17_o micah_n 5.2_o luk._n 2.32_o john_n 1.49_o act_n 5.31_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n and_o long_o after_o the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n after_o his_o birth_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o place_n be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n how_o they_o set_v up_o a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o a_o most_o high_a god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o comparative_a difference_n to_o make_v two_o god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a not_o to_o be_v high_a himself_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o power_n the_o word_n most_o high_a or_o high_a be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o that_o language_n god_n be_v call_v helion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supreme_a whence_o the_o greek_n borrow_v the_o name_n they_o call_v the_o sun_n by_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o star_n and_o planet_n
in_o the_o firmament_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o upon_o every_o account_n and_o absolute_o so_o according_a to_o the_o character_n long_o before_o give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n v._n 35_o compare_v with_o v._n 76_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o high_a himself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v call_v be_v understand_v â—e_n shall_v real_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v own_a and_o real_o be_v thus_o zecharias_n say_v of_o john_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 67_o as_o elizabeth_n be_v when_o she_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o v._o 41_o 43._o how_o can_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v her_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v i_o already_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n also_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o most_o high_a who_o they_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 107.11_o 56._o psal_n 78.17_o 56._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o will_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o that_o place_n where_o when_o melchisedes_o bless_v abraham_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereby_o they_o will_v confine_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o before_o i_o refute_v i_o must_v by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o word_n most_o high_a be_v thrice_o mention_v in_o three_o verse_n 20._o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o show_v how_o the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o high_a god_n in_o who_o name_n melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o who_o call_v abraham_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o four_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n now_o that_o most_o high_a god_n who_o call_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o as_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o afterward_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o same_o angel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o gen._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o beside_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n certain_o none_o but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a mean_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o with_o that_o of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v essential_o take_v and_o exclude_v indeed_o creature_n but_o never_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o it_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o premise_v something_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n first_o properly_z then_o metaphorical_o and_o the_o name_n god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a by_o its_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o if_o only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o like_o gold_n then_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a man_n nor_o true_a gold_n for_o simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o essence_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o independent_a god_n see_v divine_a essence_n be_v in_o itself_o chief_a and_o independent_a now_o second_o and_o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v they_o call_v god_n that_o in_o something_o be_v like_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o likeness_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o these_o metaphorical_a god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v true_a god_n nor_o worship_v as_o such_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o thing_n may_v never_o be_v call_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o i_o do_v premise_v in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n notion_n how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a god_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o and_o for_o he_o who_o by_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n call_v one_o in_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o man_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o dependency_n that_o be_v a_o titular_a a_o make_v and_o coin_a god_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n when_o that_o very_a sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n 10.36_o joh_n 10.36_o for_o in_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o sanctification_n which_o precede_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o send_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v first_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o become_v man_n for_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediator_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o also_o show_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
that_o certainty_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o perceive_v as_o upon_o the_o mainness_n of_o the_o evidence_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a experience_n now_o natural_a reason_n be_v fit_v for_o natural_a thing_n but_o for_o supernatural_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_o endow_v and_o beside_o idea_n a_o due_a temper_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v but_o about_o divine_a thing_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o we_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o they_o which_o be_v revelation_n this_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o middle_n between_o eye_n and_o object_n without_o which_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o till_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n when_o a_o army_n of_o syrian_n have_v compass_v dothan_n to_o take_v elisha_n his_o servant_n see_v so_o many_o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v afraid_a till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n 17._o 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o lorse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n these_o heavenly_a army_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mere_a natural_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o as_o we_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a one_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o the_o true_a notion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o namely_o something_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o above_o our_o reason_n see_v what_o a_o false_a idea_n a_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n nicodemus_n have_v of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o low_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o true_o rational_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o yet_o have_v any_o of_o the_o rubers_z and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o those_o man_n in_o their_o way_n want_v not_o reason_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a commendation_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o call_v it_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v confound_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o saviour_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o father_n thanks_o for_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o babe_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v for_o want_v of_o this_o revelation_n luke_n 10.21_o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o their_o reason_n and_o mind_n shall_v know_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jer._n 15.7_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sometime_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o different_a circumstance_n that_o a_o mistake_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v much_o alter_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n beside_o that_o our_o understanding_n be_v often_o disturb_v through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n it_o thereby_o lie_v under_o great_a mistake_n if_o so_o in_o natural_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a wherein_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o object_n be_v infinite_o great_a yet_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o human_a write_n with_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n which_o god_n will_v never_o allow_v of_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o examine_v his_o way_n and_o work_n 33.13_o job_n 33.13_o when_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o sometime_o out_o of_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o but_o once_o for_o all_o i_o must_v warn_v those_o man_n who_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o that_o very_o same_o through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o prove_v fatal_a for_o they_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o it_o absalom_n hair_n be_v his_o pride_n and_o it_o become_v his_o halter_n jezebel_n delight_v in_o paint_v her_o face_n which_o as_o she_o think_v make_v her_o full_a of_o charm_n but_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n herod_n robe_n be_v glorious_a when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n but_o very_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n whereby_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o reason_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v some_o such_o end_n or_o other_o will_v befall_v they_o but_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o he_o say_v sect._n 2._o and_o chap_n 1._o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o his_o philosophical_a notion_n he_o consound_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a first-section_n and_o four_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o to_o his_o idea_n or_o evidence_n experience_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n though_o not_o always_o for_o it_o fall_v sometime_o show_v how_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_n to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o then_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o suggeition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o hear_v do_v not_o sometime_o darken_v our_o light_n deceive_v our_o mind_n pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o over-rule_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v so_o in_o worldly_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thus_o through_o their_o vain_a sophistry_n they_o will_v set_v up_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o independent_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o man_n and_o so_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n declare_v of_o the_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o perverseness_n corruption_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n he_o quote_v pag._n 47_o 48._o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o sometime_o have_v some_o good_a and_o true_a thing_n like_o grain_n to_o make_v chaff_n currant_n thus_o pag._n 49_o 50._o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v write_v without_o any_o order_n or_o scope_n but_o only_o as_o matter_n come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o socinian_n tenet_n yet_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o the_o physical_a impotency_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v a_o dumb_a speak_v a_o dead_a man_n perform_v any_o vital_a action_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o god_n please_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n speech_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o understand_v matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n but_o dark_a blind_a and_o ignorant_a can_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v though_o he_o have_v eye_n a_o deaf_a hear_v though_o he_o have_v ear_n a_o dumb_a speak_v though_o he_o have_v a_o tongue_n a_o dead_a man_n act_n though_o he_o have_v organ_n as_o hand_n and_o foot_n no_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o dead-palsie_n man_n by_o revelation_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o new_a faculty_n but_o these_o old_a faculty_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n which_o they_o can_v not_o before_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n new_a thought_n new_a affection_n his_o discourse_n of_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o how_o rain_n be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o election_n
and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o a_o watch_n the_o several_a piece_n of_o which_o be_v asunder_o seem_v to_o be_v insignificant_a but_o put_v they_o together_o in_o their_o due_a place_n they_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o commend_v the_o art_n of_o the_o maker_n when_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o thus_o one_o or_o few_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v mystery_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o nor_o understand_v till_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o to_o we_o what_o will_v all_o the_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n say_v of_o the_o command_n which_o abraham_n receive_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o all_o appearance_n it_o be_v a_o murder_n and_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a one_o too_o for_o a_o father_n to_o destroy_v his_o own_o son_n god_n will_n to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o secret_n as_o job_n affliction_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v he_o in_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o it_o joseph_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o so_o good_a a_o act_n as_o to_o refuse_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o master_n wife_n will_v puzzle_v the_o brain_n and_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a if_o by_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o the_o same_o wife_n providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o design_n know_v which_o david_n say_v be_v to_o try_v he_o 105.19_o ps_n 105.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o so_o god_n command_n to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n shall_v by_o blasphemer_n be_v accuse_v of_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v transcend_v the_o poor_a weak_a frail_a understanding_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o screw_v up_o or_o his_o reason_n put_v to_o the_o rack_n i_o be_o sure_a david_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o that_o purpose_n about_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o 17._o psal_n 73.22_o 16_o 17._o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o understand_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a reason_n only_o divine_a revelation_n can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v 40._o psal_n 107.43_o from_o 40._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o not_o the_o humane_a can_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n gracious_a dispensation_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o to_o humane_a reason_n be_v pass_v understanding_n as_o concern_v god_n work_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 6._o ps_n 92_o 5_o 6._o a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o with_o admiration_n and_o exclamation_n he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o deep_a that_o humane_a reason_n can_v fathom_v it_o without_o revelation_n heavenly_a light_n make_v some_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o the_o brutish_a the_o fool_n and_o wicked_a do_v not_o and_o can_v for_o want_v of_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o when_o they_o will_v find_v to_o measure_v divine_a mystery_n with_o the_o line_n of_o this_o reason_n than_o they_o become_v fool_n so_o to_o they_o these_o thing_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v mystery_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n for_o at_o first_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n whether_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o modesty_n he_o know_v best_o but_o now_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o have_v his_o name_n at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o encouragement_n deserve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o immediate_o concern_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o thus_o how_o the_o convert_v jew_n will_v still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o and_o therein_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v too_o much_o compliance_n as_o with_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o that_o remissness_n in_o some_o afterward_o make_v those_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o self_n and_o worldly_a end_n hence_o we_o see_v how_o from_o page_n 165_o till_o 172_o he_o take_v advantage_n upon_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o foolish_a or_o selffish_a priestcraft_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o after_o all_o do_v this_o socinian_n people_n think_v to_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o all_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n sure_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n and_o now_o be_v as_o rational_a as_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n see_v they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a differ_v from_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n panl_n make_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o also_o a_o great_a opposition_n between_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch._n 3.19_o call_v foolishness_n with_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ch._n 1_o cor._n the_o whole_a ch._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o remain_v hide_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v it_o 4.33_o 2_o cor._n 4.33_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o as_o much_o natural_a reason_n and_o great_a part_n as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o this_o natural_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o i_o go_v far_o and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o mystery_n and_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n be_v hide_v even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o it_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n to_o understand_v it_o first_o as_o to_o god_n nature_n to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a because_o infinite_a behold_v the_o heaven_n 9_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o compare_v with_o job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o nor_o reason_n comprehend_v so_o in_o his_o attribute_n his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v his_o work_n both_o of_o power_n and_o providence_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o job_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v one_o text_n of_o job_n serve_v for_o all_o great_a thing_n do_v he_o god_n 37.5_o psal_n 145.3_o ps_n 147.5_o job_n 37.5_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v both_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o the_o declaration_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o as_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o learned_a man_n and_o doctor_n do_v study_v to_o understand_v which_o they_o can_v never_o right_o do_v without_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a much_o less_o the_o hard_a wherefore_o
so_o call_v as_o for_o we_o we_o own_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n who_o he_o give_v proper_a attribute_n unto_o the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o then_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v before_o all_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n out_o of_o this_o text_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o be_v god_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o and_o by_o here_o use_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n have_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n but_o somewhat_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n show_v a_o sort_n of_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o between_o the_o two_o person_n as_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n for_o if_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o lord_n but_o some_o of_o one_o god_n other_o of_o one_o lord_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o and_o by_o with_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n between_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o god_n will_v be_v false_a because_o there_o will_v be_v two_o equal_o first_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o god_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n not_o of_o something_n only_o but_o of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v he_o by_o who_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o text_n i_o upon_o this_o point_n have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v compare_v together_o which_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o unbiased_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n if_o here_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v lord_n but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stop_v the_o boundless_a impiety_n of_o man_n who_o with_o their_o restriction_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o upon_o the_o text_n they_o say_v by_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christianity_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o socinus_n brain_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n however_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v mute_a something_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o wrong_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n for_o though_o we_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o proper_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o according_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a be_v of_o his_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v not_o only_o within_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o within_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o therein_o he_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o christ_n purchase_a and_o his_o natural_a dominion_n which_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v indeed_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o our_o redemption_n as_o former_o the_o special_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v entail_v upon_o his_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n upon_o another_o and_o more_o ancient_a account_n thus_o before_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a purchase_n for_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n son_n of_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a because_o there_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o acquire_v dominion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o idol_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o his_o dominion_n of_o which_o both_o the_o ground_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v lord_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 10.36_o act_n 10.36_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v only_o to_o christian_n as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o who_o or_o by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o bare_o and_o general_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o christian_n but_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o other_o of_o another_o namely_o such_o as_o creature_n such_o as_o man_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n we_o will_v divide_v the_o supreme_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o one_o but_o many_o thus_o not_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v beside_o that_o if_o such_o a_o restriction_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o former_a one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v presume_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o so_o that_o both_o aught_o either_o general_o or_o particular_o to_o be_v take_v which_o how_o presumptuous_a a_o attempt_n this_o be_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 1â—_n colos_n 1_o 1â—_n this_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n ordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o first_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o he_o add_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o he_o not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v else_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o in_o which_o place_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n be_v show_v how_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v also_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o two_o go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o he_o create_v
he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o do_v work_v hitherto_o thus_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o individuum_fw-la and_o corporeal_a in_o their_o species_n he_o give_v food_n raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n unto_o all_o dispose_v of_o time_n and_o season_n cause_n his_o sun_n to_o shine_v send_v rain_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o concourse_n of_o he_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o second_o creation_n the_o exercise_v of_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o manifest'_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n for_o such_o thing_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o property_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v show_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o matter_n of_o nature_n 72.18_o psal_n 72.18_o and_o also_o of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o blind_a sight_n make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v â—2_n matth._n 9.33_o john_n 9_o â—2_n cure_v disease_n heal_v distemper_n virtue_n daily_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o which_o make_v people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v because_o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v so_o see_v in_o israel_n nor_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o such_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n he_o cure_v they_o all_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n 2.22_o acts._n 2.22_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o in_o this_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o who_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o not_o in_o their_o or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o his_o name_n 10.9_o matth._n 10_o 1._o mark_n 16.17_o 18._o luke_n 10.9_o to_o show_v how_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o in_o and_o from_o he_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o work_v miracle_n by_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v again_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v 10.17_o luke_n 10.17_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n thus_o peter_n have_v heal_v the_o lame_a man_n say_v to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v great_o wonder_v why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n 3.12.16_o acts._n 3.12.16_o we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o fix_v on_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v those_o thought_n out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n christ_n name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n they_o solemn_o declare_v 10._o chap._n 4_o 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n aeneas_n 9.34_o chap._n 9.34_o jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a hereby_o i_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n as_o before_o he_o wrought_v they_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o name_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v evidence_v the_o disciple_n can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n work_v miracle_n but_o christ_n can_v lord_n say_v the_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v mare_n i_o clean_o 5.21_o matth._n 8_o 2._o john_n 5.21_o and_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o answer_v the_o man_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v cleanse_v one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o how_o christ_n do_v miracle_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n beâ—â—ase_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o first_o miracle_n it_o be_v say_v 2.11_o john_n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n thus_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o the_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v yeor_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o god_n 9.3_o john_n 11.4_o chap._n 9.3_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o in_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n he_o may_v therein_o be_v glorify_v as_o among_o miracle_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a so_o therein_o at_o several_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n high_o manifest_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n 10.18_o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 10.18_o he_o not_o only_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o i_o see_v so_o much_o of_o majesty_n in_o those_o word_n and_o they_o be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o therein_o i_o perceive_v the_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n i_o join_v they_o together_o for_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v inseparable_a here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o colos_n 2.14_o 15._o when_o not_o only_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o also_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o for_o all_o his_o evemy_n and_o we_o receive_v their_o mortal_a wound_n and_o lay_v dead_a under_o his_o cross_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sin_n he_o destroy_v and_o invisible_o satan_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o o_o death_n he_o be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n he_o be_v thy_o destruction_n he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o thereby_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n whence_o paul_n exalt_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 1.4_o acts._n 2.14_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 1.4_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o same_o efficacy_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o son_n distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n all_o which_o agree_v with_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 2.19.21_o john_n 2.19.21_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o understand_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o rise_v not_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o nature_n but_o christ_n do_v also_o work_n of_o grace_n all_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o redemption_n which_o have_v two_o part_n impetration_n or_o purchase_n and_o application_n through_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n he_o make_v for_o the_o same_o through_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o his_o
be_v real_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o real_o and_o actual_o ascend_v up_o into_o it_o so_o he_o real_o and_o actual_o descend_v from_o thence_o upon_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o think_v christ_n intention_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o his_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o idea_n and_o meditation_n when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o offence_n nor_o impossible_a consider_v what_o he_o be_v original_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o powerful_a than_o any_o man_n they_o find_v this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o to_o dispute_v the_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o forge_v in_o a_o dream_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a adventure_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n seem_v undeniable_a therefore_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n thus_o how_o christ_n between_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o before_o he_o preach_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o for_o a_o while_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v mankind_n after_o which_o he_o come_v down_o again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n but_o only_a fancy_n for_o it_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o most_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o all_o four_o have_v forget_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a that_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o their_o four_o first_o chapter_n relate_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o not_o only_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o his_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o his_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n receive_v by_o simeon_n speak_v of_o by_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n adore_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n carry_v into_o egypt_n his_o return_n to_o nazareth_n his_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n ask_v they_o question_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o word_n about_o this_o pretend_a ascension_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o miss_v by_o any_o this_o they_o will_v to_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o god_n call_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n but_o nothing_o like_o it_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o god_n be_v silent_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o nothing_o allow_v to_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n beside_o when_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o the_o people_n have_v public_a notice_n give_v they_o of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o take_v aaron_n son_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v back_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o with_o his_o face_n shine_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o pretend_a ascension_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o trassiguration_n which_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o which_o though_o important_a yet_o not_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o great_a miracle_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o only_o in_o soul_n for_o then_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n so_o death_n must_v have_v follow_v or_o whether_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o the_o air_n without_o a_o miracle_n and_o during_o that_o time_n where_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o certain_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o great_a gap_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n no_o nor_o in_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n st._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v how_o he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o 1.1_o act_n 1.1_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v up_o to_o know_v as_o they_o say_v his_o father_n will_n which_o may_v have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o moses_n john_n baptist_n without_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o before_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n have_v high_o own_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o go_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n cease_v so_o must_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o also_o it_o have_v be_v preposterous_a after_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o baptism_n for_o he_o to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o errand_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v upon_o we_o every_o suggestion_n of_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n every_o argument_n for_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o every_o dream_n for_o a_o revelation_n though_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o show_v the_o better_a the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n when_o in_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n may_v allude_v to_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v man_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o exact_a prophecy_n of_o his_o ascension_n one_o thing_n more_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o must_v it_o from_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o paul_n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o have_v befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o paul_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o read_v it_o of_o christ_n very_o often_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o with_o the_o great_a modesty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o our_o lord_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o fear_n that_o man_n will_v think_v he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o himself_o do_v speak_v loud_o high_o declare_v and_o often_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o send_v by_o the_o
father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v again_o to_o return_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o own_v open_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v christ_n call_v evil_a these_o thought_n of_o they_o 9.4_o mat._n 9.4_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n already_o mention_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o heaven_n be_v we_o know_v it_o be_v as_o his_o natural_a place_n whence_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n not_o he_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 7._o psal_n 40.5_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v finish_v he_o go_v back_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v home_o again_o into_o heaven_n the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n christ_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v true_a though_o every_o sense_n that_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o a_o true_a sense_n there_o be_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o indeed_o do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n however_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o intimate_v his_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o procure_v it_o in_o two_o way_n by_o merit_n or_o impetration_n and_o by_o efficacy_n or_o application_n the_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v it_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o manna_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o to_o confirm_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o text_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o chief_a priest_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n thus_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n again_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o thus_o john_n say_v 21.2_o jam._n 1.17_o &_o 3.15_o rev._n 21.2_o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o person_n scripture_n make_v no_o dissiculty_n to_o say_v that_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v immediate_a author_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o never_o say_v it_o of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beside_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n none_o though_o never_o create_v or_o bear_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n nor_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o who_o birth_n consider_v the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o sarah_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o be_v express_v in_o those_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o forequote_v place_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o other_o place_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n about_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regeneration_n say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n which_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v yet_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n which_o you_o neither_o can_v know_v of_o yourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o but_o by_o i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o that_o if_o what_o the_o adversary_n say_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o else_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a and_o barren_a mother_n a_o angel_n have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n and_o give_v his_o name_n beforehand_o yet_o he_o far_o from_o say_v he_o come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n speak_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n 3.31_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v tarthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o further_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o i_o seven_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n no_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n bear_v not_o only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n also_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n caâ—thy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o office_n be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v so_o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d who_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v ever_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v every_o day_n miraculous_o create_v and_o rain_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o preference_n over_o the_o manna_n 33._o john_n 4.31_o 33._o that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n not_o so_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n deny_v that_o manna_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n word_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o do_v certain_o contain_v more_o than_o bare_o i_o be_o create_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o speak_v as_o will_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o word_n imply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n two_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o three_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o